grandchilds_n action_n be_v like_o manasses_n his_o action_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n chap._n xix_o othniel_n 27_o israel_n tolerate_v this_o idolatry_n and_o never_o stir_v either_o against_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n which_o toleration_n breed_v all_o iniquity_n so_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v kill_v with_o whoredom_n chap._n xx._n all_o israel_n go_v against_o gibeah_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a commission_n and_o command_n and_o yet_o 40000_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a town_n and_o by_o the_o tribe_n that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v god_n avenge_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o israel_n because_o israel_n will_v not_o avenge_v god_n cause_n against_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o whore_n in_o gibeah_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n by_o dan_n idolatry_n when_o god_n have_v thus_o use_v benjamin_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n against_o israel_n for_o not_o punish_v idolatry_n he_o than_o use_v israel_n to_o punish_v benjamin_n for_o not_o deliver_v gibeah_n up_o to_o justice_n othniel_n it_o be_v like_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o this_o service_n and_o phineas_n be_v zealous_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o a_o not_o much_o different_a nature_n numb_a 25._o benjamin_n be_v now_o benoni_n a_o son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o rachel_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n chap._n xxi_o hadad_n rimmon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o or_o the_o sad_a shout_n of_o rimmon_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o great_a and_o general_a lamentation_n of_o israel_n the_o one_o about_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n where_o a_o whole_a tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o 400_o man_n and_o whereupon_o even_o the_o very_a conqueror_n become_v mourner_n the_o other_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n the_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n jabesh_n gilead_n be_v destroy_v for_o affection_n to_o benjamin_n they_o be_v both_o of_o joseph_n and_o both_o have_v pitch_v under_o one_o standard_n benjamin_n raven_v like_o a_o wolf_n for_o wife_n joseph_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o 22._o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o repair_v the_o decay_a tribe_n when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n in_o ephraim_n and_o of_o jabesh_n in_o manasseh_n supply_n benjamin_n a_o hostile_a tribe_n with_o wife_n or_o else_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n of_o these_o chapter_n knit_v to_o itself_o now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n of_o these_o story_n may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o danite_n be_v unsettle_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o joshua_n death_n 2._o phinehas_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n chap._n 20._o 28._o 3._o the_o wickedness_n of_o gibeah_n be_v reckon_v for_o their_o first_o villainy_n hos._n 10_o 9_o 4._o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o 40000_o of_o israel_n that_o perish_v by_o benjamin_n as_o if_o neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o chap._n 5._o 8._o 5._o mahaneh_n dan_o which_o be_v so_o name_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n 18._o 12._o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n though_o that_o story_n be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o their_o march_n chap._n 15._o 25._o 6._o dan_fw-mi be_v omit_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o because_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 7._o ehud_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o left-handed_a benjamite_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o escape_v at_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n chap._n 20._o 16._o &_o 21._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n which_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistim_a prince_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o samson_n chap._n 16._o 5._o he_o may_v present_o observe_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micahs_n mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o ruin_v religion_n in_o samson_n tribe_n 3._o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o saemuel_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o chap._n ii_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 28_o when_o these_o story_n be_v read_v the_o story_n return_v to_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o relate_v othniel_n 29_o the_o spread_a of_o idolatry_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o othniel_n 30_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi and_o how_o mix_v marriage_n with_o curse_a canaanites_n undo_v israel_n their_o othniel_n 31_o first_o afflict_a be_v cushan_n rishathaim_n a_o mesopotamian_n he_o oppress_v they_o eight_o othniel_n 32_o year_n it_o be_v like_a he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o tribe_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n othniel_n 33_o as_o those_o that_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o get_v possession_n for_o so_o othniel_n 34_o many_o year_n together_o and_o encroach_v upon_o they_o within_o jordan_n by_o degree_n as_o othniel_n 35_o he_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n but_o othniel_n of_o judah_n make_v good_a the_o othniel_n 36_o prophecy_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n come_v into_o othniel_n 37_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 7._o the_o consideration_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o foreign_a othniel_n 38_o oppressor_n of_o all_o other_o that_o trouble_v israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v a_o man_n of_o othniel_n 39_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o a_o mesopotamian_n it_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o laban_n with_o jacob_n in_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o some_o strangeness_n how_o and_o why_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v thus_o oppress_v they_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 11._o world_n 2610_o othniel_n 40_o othniel_n die_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2611_o ehud_n 1_o ehud_n 2_o ehud_n 3_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n begin_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v so_o long_o without_o intermission_n ehud_n 4_o ehud_n 5_o or_o so_o long_o in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o eighty_o year_n be_v even_o a_o man_n ehud_n 6_o ehud_n 7_o whole_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ehud_n 8_o and_o that_o after_o ehud_n deliver_v they_o from_o eglon_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n ehud_n 9_o ehud_n 10_o over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v not_o as_o a_o monarch_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n bear_v the_o ehud_n 11_o sway_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a commander_n and_o one_o ready_a to_o undertake_v for_o they_o if_o ehud_n 12_o ehud_n 13_o any_o enemy_n shall_v arise_v and_o one_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n ehud_n 14_o of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o othniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o othniels_n time_n that_o the_o ehud_n 15_o ehud_n 16_o land_n have_v rest_n ehud_n 17_o forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v reckon_v till_o othniels_n death_n so_o in_o chap._n 22._o ibsan_n judge_v ehud_n 18_o ehud_n 19_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v abdon_n judge_v eight_o ehud_n 20_o year_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n and_o these_o twenty_o year_n ehud_n 21_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o fourscore_o of_o ehud_n ehud_n 22_o ehud_n 23_o that_o they_o end_v with_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o conceive_v ehud_n 24_o that_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eight_o year_n of_o ehud_n 25_o ehud_n 26_o othniel_n
do_v confirm_v the_o order_n john_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v not_o that_o john_n be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v have_v have_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 1._o 34_o 36._o &_o 3._o 29_o 30._o nor_o that_o john_n disciple_n be_v so_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o be_v he_o but_o his_o message_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n among_o all_o his_o miraculous_a working_n will_v not_o work_v john_n liberty_n out_o of_o thraldom_n who_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o as_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o from_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v they_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v wrought_v which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a enlargement_n of_o john_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o according_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o show_v how_o far_o one_o true_o and_o full_o acquaint_v and_o state_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o look_v for_o temporal_a redemption_n by_o it_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a here_o but_o he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v join_v the_o mission_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o john_n disciple_n together_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o john_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n john_n have_v then_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o month_n in_o prison_n section_n xxxii_o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n upbraid_v beside_o matthews_n continue_v this_o portion_n to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o the_o upbraid_v of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o easy_o show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o city_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o external_a humiliation_n as_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o nineveh_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o city_n as_o ahab_n humble_v prevent_v the_o present_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o final_a condemnation_n section_n xxxiii_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n marry_o magdalen_n weep_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n to_o that_o in_o sect._n 31._o will_n plead_v for_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o matthew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o story_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o there_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o several_a party_n in_o this_o section_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o invite_v christ_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n sinner_n that_o come_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o rise_n from_o or_o some_o occasional_a reference_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o possible_o may_v induce_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o his_o invitation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o â—e_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o that_o may_v invite_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o address_n this_o woman_n be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o assert_v john_n 11._o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o story_n but_o this_o before_o we_o and_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n christ_n in_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 31._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o answerable_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o bethany_n where_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26._o 6._o where_o this_o very_a woman_n again_o anoint_v he_o section_n xxxiv_o luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ._n luke_n again_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o former_a story_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v heal_v and_o mercy_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o divers_a and_o among_o they_o mary_n magdalen_n now_o that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n let_v but_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v weigh_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lararus_fw-la then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o his_o burial_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o agent_n at_o either_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o and_o joanna_n luk._n 24._o 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n she_o have_v twice_o anoint_v christ_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o very_a week_n she_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o zealous_a a_o woman_n disciple_n as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o bethany_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o she_o in_o these_o two_o great_a occasion_n of_o attend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o embalm_v have_v she_o leave_v christ_n and_o neglect_v her_o attendance_n on_o he_o at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o or_o have_v the_o evangelist_n whilst_o they_o mention_v the_o other_o that_o attend_v leave_v she_o out_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o that_o even_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o when_o they_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n they_o mean_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o second_o take_v this_o argument_n of_o baronius_n which_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v who_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 32_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o
and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v forty_o than_o he_o be_v quit_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v eighteen_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o whip_v they_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v forty_o yet_o he_o be_v quit_v how_o do_v they_o whip_v he_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v to_o two_o pillar_n or_o post_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o rip_v or_o rent_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o pull_v they_o down_o till_o he_o have_v bare_v his_o breast_n now_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n lie_v behind_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n stand_v with_o a_o whip_n of_o whitleather_n in_o his_o hand_n plait_v four_o plait_n and_o two_o lash_n hang_v by_o it_o the_o handle_n be_v a_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o the_o whip_v a_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o belly_n a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o stripe_n he_o give_v he_o before_o on_o his_o belly_n two_o part_n behind_o and_o he_o beat_v he_o not_o stand_v nor_o sâ—â—ting_v but_o bow_v down_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o one_o hand_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n one_o standing_z by_z reads_z or_o say_v these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v iniquity_n and_o destroy_v not_o psal._n 78._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o scourge_v a_o very_a sharp_a penalty_n thirteen_o lash_n with_o a_o three-lash_a whip_n which_o by_o that_o triplication_n arise_v to_o forty_o save_v one_o or_o if_o the_o number_n be_v allot_v less_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o many_o stripe_n as_o they_o conceive_v the_o party_n can_v bear_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebel_n beat_v the_o beating_z or_o the_o mawl_n by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a rugged_a beat_n by_o all_o the_o people_n without_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o measure_n as_o in_o divers_a case_n if_o a_o man_n be_v deprehend_v faulty_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n the_o people_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o fall_v upon_o he_o pell_o mell_o with_o fist_n staff_n or_o stone_n and_o mawl_v he_o unmeasurable_o and_o very_o often_o to_o death_n rabbi_n nathan_n describe_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beat_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v against_o negative_a precept_n and_o it_o be_v by_o measure_n and_o for_o admonition_n and_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n but_o he_o that_o transgress_v against_o affirmative_a speech_n they_o beat_v he_o till_o his_o life_n depart_v and_o not_o with_o a_o threefold_a whip_n and_o likewise_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o beat_v he_o without_o number_n and_o measure_n and_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebel_n beat_v because_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o beat_n 1._o beat_n beat_n beat_n gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o sobbath_n per._n 1._o say_v another_o jew_n be_v because_o he_o transgress_v against_o a_o prohibition_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o rebellion_n the_o frequent_a take_v up_o of_o stone_n by_o the_o people_n to_o have_v stone_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o incursion_n upon_o he_o mat._n 26._o 67._o and_o upon_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o for_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o upon_o paul_n act._n 21._o 31._o for_o defile_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o become_v liable_a either_o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v bare_o with_o that_o liableness_n but_o either_o he_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v or_o thus_o mawl_v or_o in_o some_o case_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 4._o judge_n judge_n judge_n maym._n in_o blath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o every_o negative_a precept_n say_v maymony_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v beat_v for_o it_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 19_o author_n author_n author_n id._n in_o san._n per_fw-la 19_o reckon_v eighteen_o offence_n that_o fall_v under_o liableness_n to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v whip_v and_o twenty_o one_o that_o fall_v under_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v also_o whip_v and_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n among_o those_o transgression_n that_o deserve_v these_o penalty_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o uncleanness_n fall_v under_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o one_o offence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o all_o particular_n let_v we_o take_v up_o these_o few_o and_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o they_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o that_o go_v into_o the_o court_n be_v unclean_a fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o they_o serve_v there_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o any_o other_o person_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o wave_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o then_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v deprehend_v thus_o faulty_a supr_fw-la faulty_a faulty_a faulty_a id_fw-la in_o biath_n mikd._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o never_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n 9_o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n talm._n in_o schedr_n per._n 9_o but_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n with_o the_o billet_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o other_o person_n a_o leper_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v beat_v with_o eighty_o stripe_n he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a or_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o rebel_n beat_v and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o have_v eat_v or_o drink_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o after_o a_o seven_o day_n uncleanness_n will_v go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o vessel_n or_o come_v in_o any_o clothes_n which_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a have_v touch_v be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o not_o to_o multiply_v particular_n whosoever_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v unclean_a and_o know_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v come_v in_o he_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o matter_n prove_v by_o witness_n he_o be_v sure_a either_o to_o be_v whip_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mawl_v with_o the_o rebel_n beat_v the_o former_a always_o most_o terrible_a the_o latter_a deadly_a very_a oft_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o talmudick_n writer_n that_o for_o such_o or_o such_o offence_n though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o whip_v yet_o be_v he_o beat_v with_o the_o rebel_n beat_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o gentle_a castigation_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o rebel_n beat_v be_v the_o less_o penalty_n but_o they_o intend_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v his_o whip_n yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wiseman_n which_o he_o have_v break_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v 3._o beat_v beat_v beat_v talm._n in_o maccoth_n per._n 3._o whosoever_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v be_v acquit_v from_o that_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o thy_o brother_n be_v vile_a in_o thy_o eye_n behold_v after_o he_o be_v whip_v he_o
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
forty_o or_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o eglon_n afflict_v be_v the_o last_o eighteen_o ehud_n 27_o year_n of_o ehud_n eighty_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v othniel_n and_o ehud_n be_v make_v ehud_n 28_o to_o start_v up_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o sum_n of_o year_n and_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o no_o ehud_n 29_o ehud_n 30_o more_o news_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ehud_n 31_o man_n late_o cite_v and_o by_o chap._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o ehud_n 32_o ehud_n 33_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o their_o deliverer_n in_o one_o fight_v battle_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ehud_n 34_o that_o he_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o help_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n ehud_n 35_o ehud_n 36_o of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2._o 17._o and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v ehud_n 37_o note_v for_o it_o as_o gideon_n about_o his_o ephod_n abimeleck_n about_o his_o brethren_n ehud_n 38_o ehud_n 39_o and_o samson_n about_o his_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o what_o time_n of_o these_o fourscore_o year_n ehud_n 40_o of_o ehud_n to_o place_v the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n afflict_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o be_v it_o ehud_n 41_o very_a much_o material_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o fall_v out_o sometime_o within_o ehud_n 42_o ehud_n 43_o those_o fourscore_o year_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n may_v we_o allot_v for_o israel_n fall_v ehud_n 44_o to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o for_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n ehud_n 45_o ehud_n 46_o power_n upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o whensoever_o that_o affliction_n come_v it_o ehud_n 47_o come_n so_o home_o that_o a_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v his_o very_a ehud_n 48_o ehud_n 49_o court_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o city_n ehud_n 50_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israelites_n before_o eglon_n and_o his_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o ehud_n 51_o ehud_n 52_o amalekite_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o joshua_n curse_n seize_v on_o they_o ehud_n 53_o for_o that_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o rahabs_n kindred_n and_o family_n to_o prohibit_v ehud_n 54_o ehud_n 55_o they_o for_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v and_o build_v it_o for_o a_o canaanitish_a town_n ehud_n 56_o again_o and_o hiel_n that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n in_o ahabs_n time_n be_v of_o that_o ehud_n 57_o ehud_n 58_o stock_n and_o that_o light_n upon_o he_o according_o as_o will_v be_v touch_v there_o the_o ehud_n 59_o oppressor_n of_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o nation_n that_o come_v ehud_n 60_o against_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o namely_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o meunims_n ehud_n 61_o ehud_n 62_o or_o amalekite_n and_o edomite_n that_o dwell_v promiscuous_o among_o ammon_n as_o see_v ehud_n 63_o the_o note_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v general_o ehud_n 64_o ehud_n 65_o fat_a man_n ver_fw-la 29._o as_o be_v eglon_n himself_o extraordinary_o ehud_n be_v a_o ehud_n 66_o man_n of_o benjamin_n and_o probable_o of_o gibeah_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n in_o ehud_n 67_o benjamin_n that_o king_n saul_n be_v of_o afterward_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o benjamin_n ehud_n 68_o ehud_n 69_o be_v somewhat_o restore_v in_o he_o and_o as_o judah_n in_o othniel_n have_v the_o first_o ehud_n 70_o honour_n of_o judge-ship_n so_o benjamin_n in_o ehud_n have_v the_o second_o eglon_n be_v destroy_v ehud_n 71_o ehud_n 72_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 16._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n ehud_n 73_o of_o ehud_n life_n we_o may_v indeed_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ehud_n 74_o ruth_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o very_a ehud_n 75_o ehud_n 76_o long_a time_n but_o the_o exact_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o and_o the_o exact_a ehud_n 77_o time_n in_o chronicle_n when_o to_o lay_v any_o particular_a of_o those_o occurrence_n be_v not_o ehud_n 78_o ehud_n 79_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o determine_v world_n 2690_o ehud_n 80_o ehud_n die_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n towards_o the_o aim_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o salmon_n who_o come_v with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n marry_v rahab_n and_o of_o she_o beget_v boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n matth._n 1._o 5._o 2._o that_o from_o salmon_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v 366_o year_n namely_o 17_o of_o joshua_n 299_o of_o judge_n 40_o of_o eli_n and_o 10_o of_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n take_v up_o by_o four_o man_n viz._n salmon_n before_o he_o beget_v boaz_n of_o rahab_n and_o boaz_n before_o he_o beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n before_o he_o beget_v jesse_n and_o jesse_n before_o he_o beget_v david_n so_o that_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o near_o upon_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n 3._o that_o from_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n to_o ehud_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n 4._o now_o grant_v that_o rahab_n live_v sixty_o year_n in_o israel_n before_o she_o have_v boaz_n by_o salmon_n and_o that_o boaz_n live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o ruth_n both_o which_o be_v fair_a allowance_n yet_o will_v this_o his_o marriage_n with_o ruth_n fall_v but_o three_o year_n after_o ehud_n death_n so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n set_v out_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n ruth_n a_o mother_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n a_o special_a mark_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lot_n elder_a daughter_n lie_v with_o her_o father_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o a_o special_a mark_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n go_v to_o boaz_n his_o bed_n ruth_n 4._o 13._o seem_v to_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o to_o point_v at_o this_o providence_n boaz_n bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a woman_n and_o marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a woman_n but_o both_o these_o become_v israelite_n and_o holy_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o reader_n and_o story_n return_v to_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n judge_n chap._n iu._n v._n world_n 2691_o deborah_n 1_o deborah_n 2_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o year_n begin_v israel_n after_o the_o death_n deborah_n 3_o of_o ehud_n fall_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o and_o for_o that_o ere_o long_o fall_v under_o deborah_n 4_o deborah_n 5_o oppression_n shamgar_o get_v one_o wonderful_a victory_n for_o they_o but_o wrought_v deborah_n 6_o not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n deborab_n a_o woman_n of_o ephraim_n arise_v after_o he_o and_o deborah_n 7_o deborah_n 8_o judge_v the_o people_n she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n stir_v deborah_n 9_o up_o barak_n of_o nephtali_n to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n who_o he_o overcome_v by_o a_o army_n deborah_n 10_o of_o galilean_n but_o sisera_n himself_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proselytess_n woman_n deborah_n 11_o deborah_n 12_o then_o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v here_o the_o man_n of_o nephtali_n give_v goodly_a deborah_n 13_o word_n they_o tell_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o israel_n in_o shamgar_n and_o jaels_n time_n before_o the_o deborah_n 14_o deborah_n 15_o victory_n be_v get_v over_o sisera_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a way_n nor_o deborah_n 16_o dwell_v in_o village_n and_o unwall_v town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o rich_a and_o deborah_n 17_o deborah_n 18_o gallant_a man_n that_o use_v to_o ride_v on_o white_a ass_n dare_v not_o ride_v in_o those_o time_n and_o deborah_n 19_o the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o people_n deborah_n 20_o deborah_n 21_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o town_n well_n to_o draw_v water_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n archer_n deborah_n 22_o but_o now_o all_o these_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o forsake_a village_n deborah_n 23_o deborah_n 24_o and_o towards_o the_o forlorn_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n pentatuch_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o cuthaean_o use_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o they_o then_o israel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a obscurity_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n cuthaean_o for_o though_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v samaritan_n yet_o have_v they_o so_o common_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n they_o can_v invent_v to_o give_v they_o that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n unless_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o and_o join_v that_o with_o their_o christianity_n which_o very_o many_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v hereafter_o simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o name_n of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o entice_v drusilla_n from_o her_o former_a husband_n to_o go_v and_o marry_v felix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n and_o it_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jebamoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o render_v it_o the_o simonian_o come_v to_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v thou_o give_v we_o a_o man_n to_o be_v our_o expositor_n judge_n minister_n scribe_n traditionary_a and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o all_o we_o need_v i_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o tal._n bab._n in_o cholin_n fol._n 15._o but_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v some_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v here_o philip_n baptize_v samaria_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n among_o they_o but_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o all_o for_o what_o need_v that_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v these_o miraculous_a one_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o miraculous_a gift_n attend_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n be_v give_v indeed_o for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o both_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o set_v number_n nay_o the_o late_a not_z conceivable_a of_o all_o for_o if_o all_o be_v enable_v miraculous_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n mention_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o passage_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 17._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 38_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o as_o those_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o those_o gift_n enable_v to_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o candaces_n eunuch_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o return_v back_o be_v convert_v by_o philip._n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o meroe_n in_o aethiopia_n see_v strabo_n lib._n 17._o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n the_o desert_n of_o this_o place_n strabo_n again_o lib._n 16._o speak_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n above_o which_o some_o seven_o furlong_n be_v the_o city_n once_o glorious_a but_o ruin_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o remain_v desert_n diodorus_n siculus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gaza_n lib._n 19_o for_o another_o be_v build_v at_o the_o haven_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v sometime_o maiuma_n sozom._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o and_o afterward_o constantia_n name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o say_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n whether_o this_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n be_v scarce_o worth_a inquire_v his_o devotion_n be_v far_o more_o worth_a spend_v thought_n upon_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o employ_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o travail_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n into_o africa_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o may_v just_o call_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n story_n by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v into_o those_o part_n philip_n be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n asunder_o as_o diodor._n sicul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la measure_n act_n chap._n ix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers._n 23._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 16._o a_o pharisee_n a_o persecutor_n a_o murderer_n yet_o become_v a_o christian_n a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n he_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 2._o &_o 22._o 4._o &_o 26._o 10._o we_o find_v all_o along_o this_o book_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
his_o friend_n to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a imprisonment_n and_o be_v solicit_v and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speedy_o execute_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v friend_n with_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o put_v poor_a gallus_n to_o a_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o he_o ought_v he_o more_o spite_n and_o torture_n than_o a_o sudden_a execution_n the_o miserable_a man_n be_v imprison_v and_o strait_o look_v to_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o escape_n by_o flight_n as_o of_o his_o escape_n by_o death_n be_v deny_v the_o sight_n and_o conference_n of_o any_o one_o whosoever_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v he_o his_o pitiful_a diet_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v his_o wretched_a life_n and_o not_o to_o comfort_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o for_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o die_v thus_o live_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o honourable_a rank_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n linger_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n or_o rather_o die_v for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o famish_v himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o miserable_a bondage_n with_o as_o miserable_a a_o end_n to_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o and_o not_o come_v to_o public_a execution_n such_o a_o end_n also_o choose_v nerva_n one_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n but_o not_o like_o the_o other_o because_o of_o misery_n past_a or_o present_a but_o because_o of_o fear_n and_o foresight_n of_o such_o to_o come_v his_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n be_v by_o total_a abstinence_n and_o refusal_n of_o food_n which_o when_o tiberius_n perceive_v be_v his_o intent_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o reason_n and_o beg_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o such_o a_o design_n for_o what_o scandal_n say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n to_o end_v his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o cause_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v but_o nerva_n satisfy_v he_o not_o either_o in_o answer_n or_o in_o act_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o pine_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o dye_v §_o 6._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n to_o such_o like_a end_n come_v also_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o germanicus_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n of_o caius_n the_o next_o emperor_n that_o shall_v succeed_v these_o two_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o grandchild_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o his_o unkind_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o into_o hold_n and_o custody_n until_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o curse_a instigation_n of_o sejanus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v raise_v purposely_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o germanicus_n his_o house_n have_v set_v such_o a_o accusation_n on_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a towards_o his_o own_o family_n but_o when_o the_o two_o accurse_a one_o have_v miserable_o survive_v the_o wicked_a sejanus_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o their_o prosecution_n than_o opinion_n learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o deserve_v even_o on_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spite_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o drusus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a wretch_n that_o he_o be_v he_o sustain_v his_o life_n for_o nine_o day_n together_o by_o eat_v the_o flock_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o diet_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n here_o at_o last_o be_v a_o end_n of_o drusus_n his_o misery_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o tiberius_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o dead_a body_n burial_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n he_o revile_v and_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o with_o hideous_a and_o feign_a scandal_n and_o crimination_n and_o shame_v not_o to_o publish_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n what_o word_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o pine_a man_n against_o tiberius_n himself_o when_o in_o agony_n through_o hunger_n he_o crave_v meat_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o their_o darling_n and_o delight_n germanicus_n to_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o grandfather_n confess_v the_o action_n and_o and_o not_o dissemble_v it_o agrippina_n the_o woeful_a mother_n may_v doleful_o conjecture_v what_o will_v become_v of_o herself_o by_o this_o fatal_a and_o terrible_a end_n of_o the_o poor_a prince_n her_o son_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o she_o taste_v of_o the_o very_a same_o cup_n both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o disgrace_v after_o for_o be_v pine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v that_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o a_o death_n very_o unfitting_a the_o great_a princess_n than_o alive_a she_o be_v afterward_o slander_v by_o tiberius_n for_o adultery_n with_o gallus_n that_o die_v so_o late_o and_o that_o she_o cause_v she_o own_o death_n for_o grief_n of_o he_o she_z and_o her_o son_n be_v deny_v burial_n befit_v their_o degree_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o obscure_a place_n where_o no_o one_o know_v which_o be_v no_o little_a distaste_n and_o discontentment_n to_o the_o people_n the_o tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o extol_v his_o own_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v strangle_v nor_o die_v the_o death_n of_o common_a base_a offender_n and_o since_o it_o be_v her_o fortune_n to_o die_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o sejanus_n have_v do_v two_o year_n before_o viz._n octob._n 17._o it_o must_v be_v record_v as_o of_o special_a observation_n and_o great_a thanks_o give_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o annual_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o jupiter_n on_o that_o day_n caius_z her_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o poor_a drusus_n take_v all_o this_o very_a well_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v partly_o glad_a to_o be_v shut_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o corrivality_n with_o he_o in_o his_o future_a reign_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o school_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o scholar_n there_o that_o he_o want_v little_a of_o tiberius_n this_o year_n he_o marry_v claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n silanus_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v but_o afterward_o he_o match_v with_o a_o mate_n and_o stock_n more_o fit_v his_o evil_a nature_n ennia_n the_o wife_n of_o macro_n but_o for_o advantage_n resign_v by_o her_o husband_n macro_n to_o the_o adulterate_n of_o caius_n and_o then_o to_o his_o marriage_n §_o 7._o other_o massacre_n the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n draw_v on_o plancina_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o accord_v with_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o tiberius_n his_o displeasure_n and_o in_o a_o fatal_a and_o miserable_a end_n this_o plancina_n in_o the_o universal_a mourning_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o germanicus_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o make_v that_o her_o sport_n which_o be_v the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o all_o the_o state_n how_o poor_a agrippina_n relish_v this_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o husband_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v of_o without_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o just_a and_o mournful_a indignation_n tiberius_n have_v a_o spleen_n at_o the_o woman_n for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v now_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o hide_v his_o revenge_n under_o to_o call_v she_o to_o account_v and_o that_o with_o some_o applause_n but_o here_o his_o revenge_n be_v get_v into_o a_o strait_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o to_o death_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o content_n to_o agrippina_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pleasure_v she_o so_o much_o he_o will_v not_o pleasure_v the_o other_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o with_o present_a death_n but_o keep_v she_o in_o linger_a custody_n till_o agrippina_n be_v go_v and_o then_o must_v she_o follow_v but_o her_o resoluteness_n prevent_v the_o executioner_n and_o to_o escape_v another_o she_o die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n
terrible_a sport_n and_o when_o he_o come_v off_o victorious_a he_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v slay_v and_z divers_z other_o with_o they_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o strong_a chest_n or_o press_n when_o once_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o poor_a condemn_a wretch_n to_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n he_o cause_v divers_a that_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n for_o spectator_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o cause_v their_o tongue_n first_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cry_v or_o complain_v yet_o do_v he_o with_o these_o cruelty_n mingle_v some_o plausible_a action_n tend_v to_o popularity_n as_o create_v of_o knight_n privilege_v the_o commons_o and_o lavish_v in_o gift_n that_o strength_v himself_o with_o these_o courtesy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n be_v cruel_a to_o other_o §_o 2_o a_o end_n of_o macro_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n himself_o that_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o to_o a_o bad_a his_o course_n be_v now_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o it_o will_v half_o move_v the_o spectator_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o slaughter_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v slaughter_v for_o how_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o curry_v caius_z favour_n with_o tiberius_n and_o to_o screw_v he_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o himself_o into_o his_o good_a opinion_n even_o by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a officiousness_n he_o do_v not_o forelet_n or_o slacken_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o he_o turn_v his_o observance_n a_o better_a way_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o baseness_n flattery_n and_o senseless_a obsequiousness_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n he_o change_v into_o good_a counsel_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v asleep_a at_o banquet_n among_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v free_o check_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o credit_n nor_o for_o his_o safety_n the_o like_a will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o misbehave_v himself_o by_o lightness_n profuse_a laughter_n and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n in_o the_o theatre_n and_o in_o behold_v of_o play_n in_o brief_a so_o round_o and_o plain_o be_v he_o with_o he_o when_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n that_o in_o fine_a the_o uncounselable_a humorist_n become_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o his_o death_n his_o end_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o young_a tiberius_n force_v to_o slay_v himself_o and_o ennia_n his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o caius_n whether_o you_o will_v to_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o extremity_n and_o end_n with_o he_o a_o end_n well_o befit_v and_o well_o deserve_v of_o they_o both_o but_o from_o all_o man_n live_v least_o deserve_v from_o caius_n philo_z after_o the_o death_n of_o macro_n place_v the_o death_n of_o m._n silanus_n which_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o dion_n we_o have_v set_v before_o and_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a will_v not_o spend_v labour_n to_o examine_v part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §_o 1._o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n flaccus_n avilius_n be_v now_o governor_n of_o aegyt_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o some_o year_n before_o a_o man_n that_o rule_v well_o while_n tiberius_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o govern_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o and_o fear_v of_o the_o other_o do_v so_o transport_v he_o beside_o himself_o that_o forget_v the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o have_v govern_v hitherto_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o himself_o to_o these_o two_o passion_n and_o the_o reins_o of_o the_o government_n to_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o old_a tiberius_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v very_o intimate_a and_o dear_a and_o he_o may_v well_o weep_v the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v meet_v hardly_o with_o any_o that_o will_v bear_v any_o part_n and_o share_v in_o that_o sorrow_n with_o he_o this_o his_o grief_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v of_o caius_n and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligence_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o partly_o for_o his_o propensity_n to_o young_a tiberius_n and_o side_v with_o he_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o some_o consent_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n caius_n his_o mother_n both_o these_o his_o miserable_a passion_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o height_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o young_a tiberius_n and_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n macro_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n he_o have_v against_o his_o dejectedness_n and_o discontent_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o these_o two_o may_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o caius_n who_o displeasure_n he_o so_o much_o doubt_v but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v now_o when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o peace_n he_o yield_v himself_o therefore_o whole_o to_o his_o discontent_a mood_n and_o neglect_v utter_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o state_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o and_o reject_v his_o profess_a enemy_n he_o receive_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o his_o counsel_n these_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v egypt_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o worthy_o but_o now_o be_v draw_v any_o whither_o that_o ill_o advise_v fullenness_n and_o melancholy_n do_v direct_v he_o these_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n invent_v a_o course_n to_o procure_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n favour_n a_o course_n indeed_o bloody_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a but_o such_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o as_o it_o prove_v take_v place_n with_o the_o governor_n desperateness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o governor_n still_o caius_z the_o emperor_n say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n let_v this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o commit_v outrage_n upon_o they_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o act_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o prince_n nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o thyself_o the_o wretched_a flaccus_n that_o take_v to_o heart_n no_o man_n misery_n but_o his_o own_o and_o care_v not_o who_o suffer_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a counsel_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n first_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o secret_a then_o oppress_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o their_o suit_n open_o and_o at_o the_o last_o profess_v and_o publish_v himself_o their_o resolve_a enemy_n §_o 2._o agrippa_z at_o alexandria_n a_o unexpected_a and_o unwilling_a occasion_n of_o further_a trouble_n those_o incendiary_n that_o have_v kindle_v this_o fire_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o blast_n that_o may_v make_v it_o flame_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v agrippa_n that_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o poor_a private_a man_n return_v now_o thither_o in_o prosperity_n and_o a_o king_n caius_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n do_v love_o direct_v he_o by_o alexandria_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v with_o as_o great_a privacy_n as_o such_o a_o personage_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o espy_v by_o the_o jealous_a eye_n of_o these_o rare_a counselor_n and_o his_o come_n misconstrue_v through_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o persuade_v flaccus_n that_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o province_n that_o his_o pomp_n and_o train_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a than_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o new_a king_n agrippa_n and_o in_o short_a that_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v his_o present_a disgrace_n and_o will_v prove_v his_o future_a disadvantage_n the_o ill_a govern_v governor_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o buzzing_n as_o these_o and_o to_o yield_v they_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o carry_v a_o fair_a outside_n to_o agrippa_n and_o to_o his_o
apostle_n or_o antioh_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o more_o than_o by_o humane_a prefer_n or_o antioch_n yet_o a_o church_n and_o be_v all_o these_o prove_v which_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o inference_n or_o argumentation_n thereupon_o but_o of_o small_a value_n and_o validity_n 6._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o authority_n which_o at_o last_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n pag._n 332._o but_o amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la aristoteles_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n that_o call_v evodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o answer_n to_o ignatius_n that_o say_v he_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o apostel_n more_o than_o one_o and_o to_o onuphrius_n that_o make_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o own_o text_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o examine_v they_o vers._n 32._o lydda_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o lod_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 12._o a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n mention_v ezra_n 2._o 33._o vers._n 35._o saron_n heb._n sharon_n a_o fertile_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 29._o esa._n 33._o 9_o cant._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o field_n or_o plain_n the_o masculine_a article_n show_v it_o be_v not_o name_v of_o a_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lxx_o article_n it_o esa._n 33._o 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sharon_n beyond_o jordan_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o inhabit_v about_o by_o gileadite_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o plain_a champion_n ground_n wheresoever_o vers._n 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n tabytha_n the_o syriack_n and_o dorcas_n the_o greek_a do_v both_o signify_v a_o hind_n or_o do_v capream_a as_o beza_n render_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v thus_o render_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o tabytha_n be_v a_o grecize_a jewesse_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n by_o the_o syrian_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o greek_n vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v all_o their_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o many_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o question_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o no_o as_o some_o apply_v it_o only_o the_o other_o application_n that_o they_o make_v hereupon_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o untouched_a which_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o that_o intention_n be_v this_o custom_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o mean_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v dead_a body_n be_v wash_v if_o not_o to_o betoken_v this_o thus_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o argue_v whereas_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n to_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o clean_a contrary_a or_o different_a thing_n by_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o baptism_n signify_v death_n by_o matyrdom_n or_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 50._o and_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o martyrial_a baptism_n or_o that_o do_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o matyrdom_n also_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v and_o why_o be_v we_o daily_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o vice_n or_o supra_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o baptize_v mean_v dead_a or_o martyr_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabius_n deliver_v the_o power_n or_o army_n to_o minucius_n under_o this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v plut._n in_o fab._n §_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n this_o probable_o be_v the_o public_a meeting_n room_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o town_n dorcas_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o some_o good_a rank_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o her_o plenteousness_n of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n now_o they_o purposely_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o peter_n if_o he_o will_v come_v may_v exercise_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o that_o public_a room_n that_o the_o company_n may_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a reason_n vers_fw-la 40._o act_n x._o §_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o call_n in_o of_o cornelius_n first_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o dilate_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n territory_n in_o canaan_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o through_o and_o now_o be_v it_o get_v to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o dominion_n round_o about_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o lay_v the_o partition_n wall_n flat_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v get_v out_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o great_a partition_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v it_o betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o two_o first_o and_o main_a stone_n of_o interposition_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o wall_n be_v circumcision_n and_o diet_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 32._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o chap._n 11._o 3._o these_o be_v the_o proper_a distinguisher_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o their_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n as_o to_o compose_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o towards_o god_n they_o be_v first_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o these_o of_o these_o two_o singularity_n of_o diet_n or_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a difference_n and_o the_o more_o strict_a distinctive_a for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ismaelite_n and_o a_o jew_n but_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n be_v a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o singularity_n that_o difference_v a_o israelite_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o of_o most_o divine_a reason_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v any_o meat_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v a_o liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o enlargement_n and_o entertainment_n beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v cornelius_n a_o convert_n but_o not_o a_o proselyte_n a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o to_o god_n but_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n as_o far_o contrary_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o business_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a as_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n and_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o god_n herein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n five_o it_o have_v be_v now_o 2210_o year_n since_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v
170._o his_o allegory_n make_v he_o impious_a and_o he_o count_v the_o story_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v but_o foolery_n if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_a pag._n 180._o he_o talk_v a_o rabinical_a tale_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o music_n he_o constant_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o appear_v pag._n 160_o 179_o 218_o 245_o 255._o pag._n 190._o he_o make_v god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v but_o not_o humano_fw-la more_fw-mi ibid._n he_o read_v that_o place_n prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o generation_n shall_v be_v young_a than_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 191._o he_o be_v very_o uncivil_a with_o jethro_n pag._n 205._o he_o hold_v lot_n wife_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n pag._n 206._o he_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n at_o a_o play_n pag._n 213._o he_o hold_v isaac_n wean_v at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o mention_v certain_a dialogue_n make_v by_o himself_o personate_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n he_o call_v cap._n 32._o of_o deuteronomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canticum_fw-la majus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n phrase_n so_o likewise_o pag._n 179._o pag._n 214._o jacob_n pray_v for_o joseph_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o questionable_a where_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pag._n 223._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a knowledge_n pag._n 232._o he_o treat_v the_o printogenito_n &_o secundogenito_o dei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o world_n pag._n 234._o he_o hold_v freewill_n but_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o plant_n and_o bruit_n pag._n 241._o he_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o joseph_n again_o pag._n 251._o he_o tell_v a_o fable_n how_o all_o bird_n and_o beast_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v because_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v never_o grow_v old_a but_o renew_v their_o youth_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v who_o be_v the_o base_a of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o a_o taste_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n with_o that_o apophthegm_n that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o caius_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o cheer_v up_o say_v he_o though_o caius_n be_v angry_a at_o we_o in_o word_n see_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o even_o oppose_v god_n josephus_n relate_v it_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 10._o part_n iii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a this_o year_n do_v caius_n make_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o ocean_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n but_o the_o great_a exploit_n that_o he_o do_v be_v that_o first_o he_o go_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o return_v he_o give_v a_o signal_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v cockle_n and_o shell_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o he_o return_v with_o these_o goodly_a spoil_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o foolish_a triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o decree_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o he_o become_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o upon_o this_o occasion_n protogenes_n his_o bloodhound_n that_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o two_o book_n or_o black-bill_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dagger_n in_o which_o book_n he_o enrol_v who_o he_o destine_v to_o death_n or_o punishment_n he_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o court_n and_o be_v salute_v and_o fawn_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o senate_n be_v among_o they_o all_o salute_v by_o scribonius_n proculus_n upon_o who_o look_v with_o a_o grim_a and_o displease_a countenance_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o salute_v i_o that_o hate_v so_o deadly_a the_o emperor_n my_o master_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n arise_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o tyrant_n humour_n he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v now_o regain_v his_o favour_n again_o under_o his_o cruelty_n this_o year_n perish_v by_o name_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o king_n juba_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a cassius_n becillinus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o crime_n at_o all_o and_o capito_n his_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o son_n death_n flattery_n deliver_v l._n vitellius_n our_o late_a governor_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o appease_v such_o a_o lion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o flattery_n without_o parallel_n §._o 2._o caius_z profane_a the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o detestable_a deity_n be_v what_o god_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o change_v his_o godship_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o clothes_n sometime_o a_o male_a deity_n sometime_o a_o female_a sometime_o a_o god_n of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o sometime_o he_o be_v jupiter_n sometime_o juno_n sometime_o mars_n sometime_o venus_n sometime_o neptune_n or_o apollo_n or_o hercules_n and_o sometime_o diana_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o under_o the_o garb_n of_o so_o many_o god_n he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o devil_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o himself_o in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o room_n in_o the_o capitol_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v converse_v with_o jupiter_n but_o it_o seem_v jupiter_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o remove_v his_o own_o mansion_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o think_v that_o if_o jupiter_n and_o he_o share_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n jupiter_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o more_o repute_n therefore_o that_o his_o own_o deity_n may_v have_v room_n enough_o he_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v equal_a worship_n with_o jupiter_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n there_o but_o picture_v direct_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v jupiter_n statue_n but_o caius_n his_o picture_n jupiturs_n trunk_n but_z caius_z his_o head_n and_o face_n but_o this_o fine_a design_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v clean_o spoil_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o go_v for_o this_o statue_n be_v spoil_v with_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a laugh_v always_o hear_v whensoever_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o picture_n to_z forward_z the_o business_n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o omen_n as_o likely_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v for_o it_o when_o this_o invention_n thus_o fail_v he_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a trick_n to_o get_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o himself_o and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o he_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o entrance_n be_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n between_o those_o two_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o his_o porter_n and_o himself_o he_o style_v the_o dialis_n and_o his_o dear_a caesonia_n and_o his_o uncle_n claudius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n he_o ordain_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o get_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o office_n nay_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o which_o best_o suit_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o function_n he_o admit_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o right_a jupiter_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v his_o trick_n to_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v defy_v jupiter_n in_o homer_n speech_n either_o take_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thus_o be_v his_o palace_n part_v into_o a_o senseless_a contrariety_n one_o part_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o another_o part_n a_o common_a stew_n in_o one_o caius_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n in_o another_o caius_z to_o play_v the_o beast_n deflower_v virgin_n violate_v boy_n adulterate_v matron_n exact_v and_o extract_a money_n from_o all_o and_o use_v to_o tumble_v himself_o in_o heap_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n
come_v himself_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o child_n recover_v so_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2._o god_n lay_v his_o 23._o his_o his_o his_o psal._n 23._o staff_n or_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o good_a do_v this_o towards_o his_o recovery_n even_o make_v he_o to_o long_a the_o more_o for_o elisha_n or_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o man_n mouth_n and_o kiss_v humanity_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o lay_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n action_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o be_v man_n recure_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isay_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n say_v thus_o mi_n eshlah_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa._n 6._o 8._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o jew_n kimchi_n paraphrase_n thus_o shalahti_n eth_z micah_n wehem_fw-mi maccim_fw-la otho_fw-la shalahti_n eth_z amos_n wehem_fw-mi korin_fw-mi otho_fw-la blaesus_n otho_fw-la otho_fw-la otho_fw-la amos_n in_o heb._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v heavy_a tongue_v which_o kimchi_n call_v peseleusa_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaesus_n pesilusa_n i_o have_v send_v micah_n and_o he_o they_o smite_v i_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o he_o they_o call_v a_o stammerer_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v esay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n you_o see_v god_n about_o to_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n not_o to_o israel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o redeem_v suppose_v you_o hear_v he_o thus_o question_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o shall_v i_o send_v angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o consequent_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v answer_v my_o infinite_a justice_n shall_v i_o send_v man_n himself_o alas_o though_o he_o once_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v fall_v yet_o now_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v i_o send_v beast_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o he_o alas_o can_v the_o burn_a of_o dead_a beast_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n alive_a who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o isay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o here_o be_o i_o that_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o send_v i_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o able_a for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o will_v become_v a_o man_n i_o be_o god_n and_o so_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n have_v break_v i_o will_v become_v man_n that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o then_o as_o one_o of_o our_o country_n martyr_n at_o his_o death_n so_o may_v we_o sing_v all_o our_o life_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_a travailor_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shunamite_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o restore_v decay_a mankind_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o will_v none_o but_o christ_n that_o can_v no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n that_o will_v and_o can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v for_o we_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n have_v thus_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o farewell_o but_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o it_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o must_v it_o help_v to_o keep_v we_o there_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o disannul_v this_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o but_o further_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o in_o mild_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v since_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n yet_o to_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n that_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a so_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n first_o word_n after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o his_o last_o word_n before_o his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 16._o chap._n lxi_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n yet_o these_o in_o more_o special_a be_v his_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o scribe_n or_o penman_n upon_o these_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o commandment_n upon_o two_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n a_o short_a and_o yet_o a_o full_a comment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o expound_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n soul_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n strength_n for_o the_o three_o commandment_n mind_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o we_o need_v any_o further_a exposition_n upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thou_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o have_v create_v soul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_a strength_n for_o it_o he_o have_v preserve_v mind_n for_o it_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n without_o only_o talk_v and_o no_o more_o soul_n without_o dissemble_v strength_n without_o revolt_a mind_n without_o err_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o add_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o half_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n want_v a_o object_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v the_o duty_n the_o first_o have_v one_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o but_o one_o have_v one_o thou_o shall_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o last_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z and_o commit_v adultery_n these_o have_v no_o object_n viz._n none_o name_v who_o from_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o adulterate_a because_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o also_o the_o object_n here_o and_o reflect_v the_o commandment_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_fw-mi not_o thyself_o and_o second_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v too_o strict_a a_o object_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o explain_v these_o three_o precept_n and_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o give_v some_o of_o they_o too_o 20._o too_o too_o too_o for_o martion_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la have_v no_o set_a object_n aug._n de_fw-fr clu._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o large_a a_o one_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o be_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v with_o a_o condition_n i_o omit_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n extraordinary_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o so_o many_o
be_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o hieros_n it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n that_o the_o command_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o the_o aruch_n thus_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v transgress_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o fear_n such_o as_o job._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n as_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n among_o all_o these_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v but_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o love_n whether_o pharisaism_n run_v out_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n we_o dispute_v not_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o modest_a of_o that_o order_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o best_a of_o the_o pharisee_n certain_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o baptism_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v when_o it_o be_v high_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o converse_v among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n to_o john_n and_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o righteousness_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n diametrical_o contradict_v the_o original_n of_o the_o sadducee_n learned_a man_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v to_o one_o zadoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n which_o antigonus_n take_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n of_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o tract_n avoth_v 1._o avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v avoth_v chap._n 1._o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es receive_v tradition_n of_o simeon_n the_o just._n he_o say_v be_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o be_v you_o like_o servant_n who_o wait_v upon_o their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v two_o scholar_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o their_o master_n say_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o our_o master_n in_o his_o exposition_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o they_o mutual_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o some_o company_n adhere_v to_o both_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o call_v they_o sadducee_n and_o baithusee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o in_o these_o country_n namely_o in_o egypt_n they_o call_v they_o karaite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sadducees_n and_o baithusee_n be_v their_o name_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n 5._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n chap._n 5._o see_v also_o the_o avoth_n of_o r._n nathan_n 5â—_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 5â—_n yet_o that_o raise_v a_o scruple_n here_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o say_v only_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o this_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n this_o and_o one_o to_o come_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n when_o as_o yet_o zadoc_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o ezra_n and_o his_o great_a synagogue_n which_o endure_v many_o a_o year_n after_o ezra_n be_v dead_a sit_v simeon_n the_o just_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o antigonus_n socheus_n the_o master_n of_o zadoc_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o that_o although_o the_o sadducee_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v bear_v a_o ill_a report_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v their_o principal_a heresy_n yet_o that_o heresy_n be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sadducees_o to_o which_o perhaps_o those_o word_n do_v agree_v which_o sufficient_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n mal._n iii_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n be_v so_o name_v from_o zadoc_n but_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v old_a than_o that_o name_n one_o may_v suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n nor_o that_o that_o curse_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_z illy_z understand_v by_o zadoc_n and_o baithus_n but_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a original_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n malachi_n and_o ezra_n himself_o be_v alive_a if_o that_o ezra_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xxxvii_o which_o some_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o see_v no_o resurrection_n dream_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o afterward_o and_o this_o doctrine_n increase_v and_o exalt_v itself_o into_o a_o sect_n when_o at_o length_n zadoc_n and_o baithus_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n by_o their_o master_n antigonus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n when_o i_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o much_o after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a that_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n become_v worse_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 3._o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o escape_n goat_n have_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a he_o flee_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v eat_v by_o saracen_n while_o simeon_n the_o just_a live_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n go_v forth_o always_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o go_v forth_o sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o little_a scarlet_a tongue_n look_v always_o white_a but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o look_v white_a and_o sometime_o red_a all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o west_n light_n always_o burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o go_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n burn_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o after_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lay_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o lay_v on_o nothing_o else_o the_o whole_a day_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n languish_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o supply_v it_o all_o the_o day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a a_o blessing_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n so_o that_o a_o portion_n come_v to_o every_o priest_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n at_o least_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o eat_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v
morrow_n when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o consistory_n do_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o question_v i_o about_o this_o matter_n the_o disciple_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v rabban_n gamaliel_n then_o president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o what_o kind_n be_v evening_n prayer_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o duty_n but_o behold_v say_v the_o other_o r._n joshua_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n say_v gamaliel_n to_o joshua_n do_v thou_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v against_o thou_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v then_o sit_v and_o expound_v probably_n this_o very_a article_n r._n joshua_n stand_v on_o his_o foot_n till_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o they_o say_v to_o r._n hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n dismiss_v the_o people_n they_o say_v to_o r._n zenon_n the_o chazan_n say_v begin_v you_o and_o they_o say_v begin_v thou_o so_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v it_o thy_o wickedness_n have_v not_o touch_v they_o go_v out_o straight_o way_n and_o make_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o seat_n be_v there_o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi susi_n say_v fourscore_o seat_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a beside_o those_o who_o stand_v behind_o the_o bar_n r_o jose_n cen_n bon_n say_v thirty_o beside_o those_o that_o stand_v behind_o the_o bar_n we_o have_v the_o same_o 2._o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o in_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 27._o 2._o story_n this_o we_o transcribe_v the_o largly_a not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o doctor_n question_n in_o the_o court_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o little_a sight_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o court_n and_o how_o there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o other_o too_o that_o flock_v thither_o ii_o we_o may_v further_o add_v 1._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v mâ—iâ—…_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o two_o great_a wise_a man_n one_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o other_o whoknow_v how_o to_o hear_v and_o ask_v and_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sanhedrin_n although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o israelite_n there_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o two_o that_o may_v speak_v and_o one_o that_o may_v hear_v they_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sanhedrin_n in_o bitter_a there_o be_v three_o in_o jabneh_n four_o viz._n r._n eliezer_n r._n joshua_n r._n akibah_n and_o simeon_n the_o temanite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v before_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o he_o who_o hear_v they_o mean_v one_o skilful_a in_o the_o tradition_n that_o can_v propound_v question_n and_o answer_v every_o question_n propound_v such_o a_o one_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n yet_o not_o be_v promote_v to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v near_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v christ_n get_v into_o the_o very_a sanhedrin_n itself_o thither_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v come_v and_o seek_v he_o may_v find_v he_o on_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o capable_a both_o to_o propound_v question_n and_o answer_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v admit_v of_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o sit_v sometime_o in_o their_o seat_n 1._o seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n seat_n sanhedr_n fol._n 40._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n whenas_o they_o promote_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n to_o the_o presidency_n itself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o supr_fw-la sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o sixteen_o hierosol_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a court_n it_o be_v still_o less_o wonder_n if_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v chief_o inquire_v be_v whether_o christ_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n this_o indeed_o be_v hardly_o credible_a chap._n iii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosal_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 1._o they_o do_v constitute_v two_o high-priest_n at_o one_o time_n true_o indeed_o but_o they_o promote_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sagan_n together_o with_o a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n fol._n 57_o 1._o out_o of_o rambam_n the_o sagan_n as_o to_o his_o degree_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o highpriest_n as_o he_o that_o be_v next_o or_o second_o to_o the_o king_n they_o substitute_v indeed_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n another_o priest_n to_o the_o highpriest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v by_o chance_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n 1_o highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n joma_n caâ—_n 1_o 4._o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o 1_o hieros_n hâ—raioth_n fol._n 47._o 4._o it_o be_v story_v of_o ben_n elam_n of_o zipporim_n that_o when_o a_o gonorrhoea_n have_v seize_v the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o go_v in_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n for_o that_o day_n and_o another_o story_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi kamith_n that_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n his_o garment_n be_v touch_v with_o another_o spittle_n so_o that_o judah_n his_o brother_n go_v in_o and_o minister_v on_o that_o day_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o see_v she_o two_o son_n high-priest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n controvert_v whether_o the_o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o depute_a priest_n the_o jew_n themselves_o dispute_v it_o i_o will_v be_v on_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o the_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o doctor_n upon_o he_o chief_o do_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n capâ—_n hall_n 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o they_o go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v time_n to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n say_v come_v and_o cast_v your_o lot_n who_o shall_v slay_v the_o 1._o f_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n be_v the_o sagan_n he_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o argue_v his_o supremacy_n among_o the_o priest_n rather_o than_o his_o vicegerency_n under_o the_o highpriest_n 2._o highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n highpriest_n sanhedr_n fol._n 19_o 2._o when_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o battle_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n those_o that_o mourn_v and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n mark_v here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sagan_n he_o be_v below_o the_o highpriest_n but_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o course_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o chap._n xxv_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
that_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a gab_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chagigah_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v at_o chap._n xviii_o 28._o and_o more_o large_o at_o mark_n fourteen_o 12._o where_o also_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o ten_o hour_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n or_o the_o language_n of_o those_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n euphrates_n as_o before_o at_o chap._n v._n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v this_o be_v a_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o rabbin_n 1._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n chetubb_v fol._n 96._o 1._o a_o widow_n if_o she_o take_v or_o occupy_v the_o moveable_n of_o her_o husband_n decease_v for_o her_o own_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o take_v she_o take_v i._n e._n that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v stand_v good_a and_o the_o moveable_n go_v to_o she_o 1._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o bound_v myself_o to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n and_o offer_v indeed_o something_o from_o a_o gridiron_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o have_v offer_v that_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v 2._o recall_v recall_v recall_v recall_v recall_v recall_v jevamoth_n fol._n 106._o 2._o if_o the_o put_n off_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o husband_n brother_n be_v before_o the_o spit_a in_o his_o face_n or_o the_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n before_o the_o put_n off_o the_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v good_a pilate_n do_v almost_o act_v the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o caiphas_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o shall_v stand_v and_o obtain_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o king_n messiah_n than_o this_o for_o ever_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o coat_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o his_o clothes_n except_v his_o coat_n or_o upper_a garment_n for_o which_o because_o it_o be_v without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n targumist_n upon_o psal._n xxii_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o sindon_n or_o linen_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o be_v sindon_n or_o linen_n prov._n xxxi_o 24._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o upper_a coat_n matth._n v._o 40._o he_o that_o will_v take_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o coat_n or_o outward_a garment_n let_v he_o also_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_a garment_n also_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bava_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v under_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o gallow_n and_o weep_v it_o be_v tell_v of_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n who_o be_v very_o angry_a have_v command_v a_o full_a to_o be_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o wrath_n abate_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o go_v after_o he_o to_o have_v free_v he_o but_o can_v not_o for_o they_o have_v hang_v the_o man_n before_o he_o come_v he_o therefore_o repeat_v that_o passage_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o lip_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n he_o stand_v under_o the_o gallow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o of_o cleophas_n that_o be_v marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n for_o i._o consult_v mark_n xv._o 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o alpheus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o jose_n matth._n x._o 3._o ii_o we_o very_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n which_o in_o the_o read_n may_v be_v turn_v either_o into_o alphai_n or_o cleophi_n 4._o cleophi_n cleophi_n cleophi_n cleophi_n cleophi_n cleophi_n echah_n rabbathi_o fol._n 79._o 4._o r._n berechiah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midâ—as_o coheleth_n fol._n 82._o 4._o r._n chaijah_n and_o r._n achah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n nazir_n sol_fw-it 53._o 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v r._n johanan_n 4._o johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n johanan_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 14._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n i._o 18._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o widow_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v a_o widow_n till_o she_o receive_v her_o dower_n ii_o joseph_n be_v decease_v and_o jesus_n now_o die_v there_o be_v no_o heir_n and_o probable_o no_o good_n or_o estate_n for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n this_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o breath_n take_v particular_a care_n of_o and_o probable_o have_v make_v provision_n before_o for_o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o overture_n he_o have_v with_o st._n john_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o in_o his_o mother_n behalf_n some_o time_n before_o this_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o that_o peculiar_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o those_o word_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n seem_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o and_o shall_v cherish_v and_o provide_v for_o thou_o and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n john_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unusual_a and_o uncustomary_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o myrrhate_n wine_n or_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n as_o it_o be_v mark_n xv._o 23._o it_o seem_v evident_a from_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o proffer_n of_o something_o to_o drink_v at_o two_o several_a time_n i._o before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n matth._n xxvii_o 33_o 34._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n vers._n 35._o and_o they_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o allow_v they_o a_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n or_o frankincense_n that_o by_o drink_v that_o their_o brain_n may_v intoxicate_a and_o themselves_o become_v the_o more_o insensible_a of_o their_o torment_n and_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o death_n 1._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o when_o any_o one_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o execution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a fankinsence_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v xv._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v disorder_v it_o be_v a_o narcotick_a draugt_v on_o purpose_n to_o disguise_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n say_v mark._n vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n say_v matthew_n
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
not_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o see_v a_o person_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o ourselves_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o some_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n and_o do_v we_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o scorn_n and_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v may_v not_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o this_o poor_a wretch_n he_o may_v have_v clothe_v i_o with_o rag_n as_o well_o as_o this_o poor_a beggar_n he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o silly_a as_o this_o poor_a idiot_n down_o great_a heart_n and_o proud_a and_o learn_v to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n thou_o have_v above_o any_o other_o poor_a soul_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n he_o have_v set_v all_o at_o one_o ii_o ii_o rate_n as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a value_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o so_o value_v all_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v other_o esteem_v we_o be_v but_o folly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estimation_n that_o god_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o also_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o man_n approve_v but_o who_o god_n approve_v if_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v beautiful_a let_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o rare_o deck_v let_v it_o be_v with_o his_o ornament_n if_o to_o be_v learn_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o judge_n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o reckon_v up_o that_o noble_a catalogue_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o faith_n and_o great_a action_n under_o the_o law_n at_o vers_fw-la 32._o mention_n three_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o questionable_a and_o those_o be_v gedeon_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtha_n man_n indeed_o that_o have_v do_v great_a act_n but_o that_o in_o the_o close_o come_v off_o with_o some_o foul_a blot_n gedeon_n judg._n viii_o 27._o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n ophrah_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o samson_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o become_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la or_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v not_o jephtha_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o to_o look_v into_o i_o have_v late_o show_v you_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o god_n and_o heathenish_a israelite_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o jephtha_n a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a name_n and_o religion_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n in_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v to_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o another_o verse_n what_o his_o vow_n be_v that_o you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v without_o fail_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o come_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a a_o rash_a vow_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o repent_v and_o rent_v his_o garment_n vers_fw-la 35._o a_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o either_o break_n or_o perform_v it_o but_o with_o sin_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v if_o he_o perform_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o perform_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v so_o that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n once_o say_v whether_o they_o come_v out_o for_o peace_n take_v they_o alive_a or_o whether_o they_o come_v for_o war_n take_v they_o alive_a so_o be_v jephtha_n take_v dead_o whether_o he_o hold_v his_o vow_n or_o break_v it_o he_o be_v catch_v under_o a_o rash_a and_o sinful_a vow_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n that_o whether_o he_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n how_o can_v he_o answer_v his_o take_v such_o a_o engagement_n upon_o he_o as_o not_o to_o keep_v if_o he_o hold_v it_o how_o can_v he_o answer_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o so_o nice_a a_o performance_n the_o word_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v read_v one_o way_n by_o some_o interpreter_n and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o and_o there_o be_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n breed_v this_o diversity_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v signify_v either_o and_o or_o or._n and_o according_o some_o read_v it_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o return_v in_o peace_n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o other_o read_v it_o or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o as_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n so_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n give_v intimation_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v have_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a vulgar_a italian_a french_a and_o so_o render_v also_o from_o the_o eastern_a language_n now_o what_o can_v meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v out_o thence_o but_o man_n woman_n and_o dog_n and_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o the_o very_a dog_n may_v come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o welcome_o home_o their_o master_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v nay_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n any_o way_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o supposal_n levit._n xxvii_o 11._o and_o a_o permission_n of_o dedicate_a and_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v redeem_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o a_o dog_n be_v particular_o except_v in_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n xxiii_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o vow_n and_o do_v you_o think_v jephtha_n have_v his_o dog_n in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n that_o be_v more_o ridculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v it_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o his_o dog_n because_o he_o know_v a_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n can_v he_o then_o think_v of_o a_o bullock_n ram_n lamb_n kid_n or_o goat_n these_o be_v thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o a_o double_a objection_n lie_v against_o think_v that_o he_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n which_o not_o one_o will_v understand_v but_o of_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v of_o ox_n or_o ram_n or_o lamb_n or_o goat_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o which_o expression_n mean_v to_o welcome_v he_o home_o as_o his_o daughter_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o welcome_v he_o home_o now_o it_o can_v little_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o think_v of_o any_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n or_o goat_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n therefore_o these_o
high_a when_o i_o say_v he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v too_o low_a when_o i_o say_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o trying_n of_o god_n and_o more_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v than_o what_o he_o do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n esa._n liii_o 10._o and_o more_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v have_v you_o serious_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n that_o god_n have_v let_v you_o loose_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v without_o restraint_n and_o so_o have_v he_o let_v loose_a upon_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o its_o utmost_a power_n at_o the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o chain_n to_o do_v against_o i_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o stretch_v out_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o for_o than_o providence_n restrain_v they_o because_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o now_o hell_n and_o all_o its_o power_n and_o all_o its_o agent_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o providence_n do_v not_o check_v they_o with_o any_o restraint_n i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v you_o that_o whereas_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v pitch_v a_o combat_n and_o field_n to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o hour_n of_o that_o encounter_n be_v now_o come_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suspend_v its_o act_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n suspend_v its_o restrain_v and_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o leave_v christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o unconquerable_a holiness_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o chain_n yea_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o carry_v bodily_a to_o hell_n by_o he_o why_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v to_o their_o own_o place_n by_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o god_n let_v the_o chain_n quite_o loose_a satan_n do_v thy_o worst_a against_o he_o use_v all_o thy_o power_n rage_n and_o malice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o a_o champion_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o this_o side_n his_o own_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o rage_n and_o power_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o all_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o death_n that_o virtue_n that_o most_o just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o godfather_n that_o name_v his_o blood_n by_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v but_o it_o be_v that_o infinite_a obedience_n that_o he_o show_v in_o bow_v so_o low_a as_o to_o undergo_v those_o suffering_n and_o there_o especial_o do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v and_o lodge_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rom._n v._n 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n heb._n v._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o to_o that_o i_o will_v consine_n my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o obedience_n as_o the_o text_n confine_v we_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n more_o peculiar_o lodge_v his_o obedience_n there_o for_o though_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o show_v to_o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o top-stone_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n upon_o different_a account_n with_o god_n to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o obedience_n he_o effect_v these_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o â—ire_n exod._n fourteen_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o light_a to_o israel_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v destruction_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n i._o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v conquer_v man._n and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v no_o great_a mastery_n for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o conquer_v a_o creature_n when_o he_o do_v but_o exert_v a_o little_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o make_v judas_n and_o all_o his_o band_n of_o ruffian_n to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n xviii_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a divine_a power_n but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o and_o he_o do_v conquer_v he_o by_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n all_o his_o fury_n all_o his_o power_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v can_v not_o move_v he_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o obey_v god_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n one_o spot_n have_v spoil_v all_o the_o offering_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o fix_v one_o spot_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o fling_v against_o he_o all_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n but_o still_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n julian_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o say_v o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o now_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v without_o any_o restraint_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o foil_v he_o and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o trick_n and_o assault_n that_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v and_o sharpen_v be_v bend_v and_o use_v against_o he_o and_o all_o return_v blunt_v and_o avail_v nothing_o all_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v can_v bring_v from_o he_o one_o repine_a word_n for_o all_o his_o torture_n not_o one_o despond_v think_v for_o all_o his_o pang_n not_o one_o unbecoming_a passage_n for_o all_o his_o passion_n but_o still_o he_o will_v oby_a god_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_n satan_n be_v thou_o not_o conquer_v o_o devil_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n now_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n satan_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o in_o handle_v who_o be_v foil_v by_o one_o devil_n and_o in_o one_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v